the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâ—e_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eâ—â—l_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ—_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â—_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whâ—â—eas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâ—â—â—fulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreâ—â—hâ—blenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thâ—â—_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâ—r_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
this_o import_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o woeful_a will_v that_o sentence_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 7.27_o hitherto_o of_o the_o foundation_n the_o founder_n follow_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o viz._n god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o viz_o a_o father_n of_o god_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o know_v before_o other_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o be_v must_v needs_o add_v to_o this_o prerogative_n if_o god_n choose_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o refuse_v they_o if_o god_n know_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o god_n honour_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o disgrace_n they_o he_o that_o found_v our_o election_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a prescience_n be_v â—ee_n that_o found_v this_o earth_n and_o spread_v over_o it_o this_o great_a heaven_n jehovah_n eloâ—im_n be_v his_o name_n and_o spiritual_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a infinite_a almighty_a be_v his_o nature_n the_o immense_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n mercy_n holiness_n justness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v he_o that_o before_o guide_v the_o way_n of_o eternity_n as_o he_o now_o do_v of_o time_n what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o time_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v before_o time_n be_v without_o our_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n nature_n so_o it_o go_v far_a from_o our_o apprehension_n at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v fail_v a_o mine_n in_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v delve_v a_o abyssus_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v â—unke_v our_o sight_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n our_o understanding_n too_o finite_a to_o comprehend_v this_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o father_n god_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v father_n by_o creation_n and_o to_o faithful_a man_n by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o christ_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o only_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v a_o everlasting_a fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a father_n god_n use_v they_o and_o ever_o will_v use_v they_o like_o a_o father_n both_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o father_n he_o both_o love_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o free_a and_o 2._o tender_a and_o 3._o constant_a 1._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o a_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v my_o child_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o tender_a love_n it_o have_v much_o compassion_n and_o care_n in_o it_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a look_v how_o parent_n pity_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o yea_o god_n be_v trouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v in_o he_o in_o their_o discouragement_n and_o grief_n isaiah_n 63.8_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 3._o a_o father_n still_o love_v his_o child_n so_o do_v god_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 49.14_o and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o add_v unto_o these_o that_o a_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v so_o can_v god_n love_v we_o though_o he_o love_v alone_o though_o natural_a father_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 27.5.10_o and_o spiritual_a father_n forget_v we_o isaiah_n 63.16_o 17._o yet_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o only_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pure_a love_n for_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o hurtful_a indulgence_n he_o will_v not_o mar_v his_o child_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o though_o he_o will_v never_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o sin_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n he_o will_v afflict_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n psal._n 89._o isaiah_n 67.7_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n so_o be_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o godly_a a_o fatherly_a provision_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o like_o a_o father_n yea_o like_o a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o 1._o attendance_n 2._o diet_n 3._o preservation_n in_o trouble_n and_o 4._o portion_n 1._o for_o their_o attendance_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o child_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o all_o these_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o aboâ—t_v they_o psal._n 34._o heb._n 1.14.2_o and_o for_o diet_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o yea_o such_o food_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.27_o 3._o and_o for_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n â—â—_o and_o â—o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o 4._o and_o for_o portion_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ìn_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n again_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o none_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o other_o man_n hold_v without_o any_o title_n from_o god_n ephes._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 45.11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o object_n ob._n but_o god_n have_v so_o many_o son_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o solut._n sol._n our_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o in_o our_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o make_v our_o place_n ready_a for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o object_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n without_o and_o within_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n solut._n sol._n god_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o object_n object_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o people_n of_o many_o and_o those_o continual_a want_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o moment_n wherein_o they_o want_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v uncomfortable_a in_o themselves_o or_o burdensome_a to_o god_n solut._n sol._n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o they_o continual_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o rather_o blame_v they_o for_o ask_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o little_a john_n 16.23_o ob._n god_n himself_o plague_v they_o with_o trouble_n as_o much_o object_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n sol._n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n correct_v we_o solut._n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n do_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o show_v his_o love_n therein_o a_o man_n will_v correct_v his_o own_o son_n more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o
we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o live_v and_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n usage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o son_n he_o never_o strike_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o branch_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o ob._n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o estate_n object_n sol._n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n their_o father_n solut._n they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n may_v serve_v for_o instuction_n 2._o 1._o to_o godly_a man_n 2._o to_o carnal_a man_n 3._o to_o earthly_a father_n 1._o godly_a man_n shall_v learn_v here_o to_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they'doe_v if_o they_o look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n child_n and_o not_o shame_v their_o father_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n their_o work_n shall_v show_v and_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o care_n to_o finish_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o about_o they_o john_n 5.36_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n before_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 2._o second_o that_o they_o live_v without_o care_n have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o that_o they_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 27.4_o and_o deny_v utter_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o carnal_a man_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v requite_v their_o wrong_n mat._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o earthly_a parent_n shall_v here_o learn_v of_o god_n god_n care_v for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o they_o care_v for_o their_o child_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v holiness_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n therein_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a 3_o and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v great_o forget_v themselves_o about_o this_o point_n that_o be_v such_o as_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o sit_v down_o dismay_v and_o dead_a heart_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o compassion_n care_n or_o help_v of_o a_o father_n in_o god_n this_o be_v reprove_v isaiah_n 64.8_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v god_n father_n but_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o be_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v those_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bitter_o reprove_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n even_o from_o their_o dare_a to_o call_v god_n father_n mal._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o ult_n jer._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.9_o &_o 7.21_o john_n 4.23_o &_o 8.38.41.44_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o 2_o john_n 9_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v difference_n of_o sense_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o dependency_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n some_o take_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o man_n righteousness_n in_o general_a and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o obedience_n understand_v man_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o christâ—_n blood_n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n i_o say_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n both_o which_o be_v apply_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o other_o make_v sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o before_o man_n sanctification_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o this_o in_o both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v other_o understand_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v intend_v in_o god_n election_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o sum_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v within_o in_o our_o spirit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a three_o way_n privative_a 1._o of_o not_o holy_a privative_o and_o so_o man_n that_o be_v once_o without_o holiness_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n sancto_fw-la 2._o of_o less_o holy_a and_o so_o god_n child_n be_v daily_o sanctify_v by_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n negative_a 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a negative_o and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o holiness_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n aquinas_n viz._n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o a_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o luke_n 10.20_o sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o affection_n ephes._n 4._o â—3_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 23_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o first_o that_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o obedience_n other_o may_v discover_v our_o election_n and_o by_o inward_a holiness_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o god_n election_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o decree_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 16.17_o when_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 11.20_o &_o 4.14_o prov._n 4.23_o &_o 23.16_o god_n way_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a man_n heart_n ps._n 84.5_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n their_o spirit_n only_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o in_o general_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n distinct_o
adorn_v of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 1._o holy_a desire_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o before_o such_o as_o these_o grace_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o after_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o psal._n 42._o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8.2_o cor._n 5.8_o after_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o heart_n long_v after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o divine_a love_n and_o that_o of_o god_n psal._n 18.1_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.103_o of_o god_n house_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84.5_o of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 16.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n galat._n 6.14_o rom._n 5.11_o rejoice_v &_o 15.13_o 2._o in_o his_o election_n luke_n 10.20_o 3._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n isaiah_n 66.10_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 119.77_o jer._n 11.16_o john_n 3.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o in_o the_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 6._o in_o well-doing_n prov._n 21.15_o 7._o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n in_o adversity_n especial_o ps._n 31.7_o rom._n 5.4_o 9_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ps._n 137.6_o 10._o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n deut._n 26.11_o 11._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rom._n 15.17_o in_o these_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o season_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o reap_v in_o joy_n 4._o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n ps._n 147.11_o hos._n 3.5_o of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66.2_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o service_n heb._n 12.28_o and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o glorious_a title_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n pro._n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o confidence_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.5_o by_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n psal._n 37.5_o and_o run_v to_o god_n for_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o his_o arm_n for_o ever_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n name_n be_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o place_n be_v on_o high_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o rock_n esa._n 33.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n sometime_o that_o though_o god_n trouble_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v hope_v job_n 15.19_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n know_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v own_v they_o neh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v never_o off_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 33.18_o 6._o a_o holy_a hatred_n by_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n ps._n 97.10_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n 23._o any_o false_a way_n ps._n 119.128_o wicked_a company_n ps._n 26.5_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o psal._n 101.3_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 139_o 21._o 7._o peace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 14.17_o 8._o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o i_o omit_v hope_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o they_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o all_o these_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heart_n thing_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o 9_o gift_n 1._o life_n it_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n it_o be_v in_o 2._o light_n from_o ignorance_n 3._o peace_n from_o terror_n differ_v from_o security_n 4._o purity_n and_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v upright_o act_n 23.1_o heb._n 13.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 5._o joy_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o 6._o constancy_n job_n 27.6_o so_o as_o no_o power_n can_v compel_v it_o 7._o plainness_n and_o harmelessnesse_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 8._o a_o divine_a sentence_n so_o as_o in_o determine_v it_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o as_o god_n 9_o tenderness_n so_o as_o it_o will_v now_o smitâ—_n for_o lesser_a evil_n use_v all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n we_o may_v all_o say_v if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o spirit_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v we_o psal._n 40._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n even_o those_o sin_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n look_v to_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o sin_n be_v a_o witch_n watch_v against_o security_n or_o relapse_n into_o security_n â—e_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o trifle_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n thou_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quench_v not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o remorse_n and_o much_o more_o this_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o sanctification_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o swinish_a and_o dogged_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o such_o swine_n still_o and_o three_o it_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o give_v fair_a word_n if_o they_o praise_v the_o sermon_n and_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n servant_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v christ_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o this_o work_n oh_o labour_n about_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n even_o sanctify_v throughout_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o return_v there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 17.14_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 20.32_o and_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o ezech._n 33.37_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o 5._o for_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obediencâ—_n the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o 1._o whole_a or_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n general_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o rule_n or_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o either_o without_o we_o or_o 2._o within_o we_o without_o we_o it_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obedience_n god_n the_o father_n cause_v it_o by_o elect_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n by_o
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
diligence_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n satan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n bewitch_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o nor_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o study_v about_o their_o religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o by-study_n as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o discourse_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o now_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o needfull_a study_n as_o be_v repentance_n assurance_n order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o study_v not_o these_o diligent_o for_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o finish_v not_o their_o work_n either_o of_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o preparation_n for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n verse_n 11._o search_v when_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a subject_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v to_o have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o those_o glory_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o curious_a 2._o of_o the_o weak_a 3._o of_o the_o superstitious_a 4._o of_o the_o wise_a 1_o curious_a man_n search_v into_o time_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v from_o they_o they_o inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o year_n and_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o such_o like_a 2_o the_o weak_a christian_a many_o time_n be_v too_o busy_a about_o time_n as_o in_o his_o distress_n his_o thought_n run_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o with_o impatience_n he_o ask_v how_o long_o when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o limit_n god_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o superstitious_a be_v employ_v in_o observe_v time_n such_o be_v the_o galatian_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a this_o be_v their_o humour_n they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o time_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o prescribe_v and_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o wise_a observe_v time_n and_o thus_o they_o observe_v time_n necessary_o or_o arbitrary_o necessary_o they_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o not_o to_o observe_v time_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n jer._n 8.7_o luke_n 9_o mat._n 16.3_o arbitrary_a they_o inquire_v after_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n else_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v search_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o time_n loath_a to_o discover_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o man_n will_v grow_v the_o more_o impatient_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v blessing_n more_o admire_v and_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v and_o by_o work_n of_o preparation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_o further_v but_o be_v it_o not_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v infallible_o set_v by_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n 3_o the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o inquire_v with_o all_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o salvation_n itself_o they_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o but_o about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v bare_o say_v they_o search_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o strange_a glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o inspiration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v to_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o glory_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v especial_o reveal_v christ_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n now_o for_o the_o use_n hereof_o here_o be_v both_o information_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v here_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o where_o some_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n also_o may_v comfort_v we_o great_o for_o whereas_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v may_v great_o incourageus_n to_o beg_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o help_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o further_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o either_o delusion_n under_o ambiguous_a sentence_n or_o but_o conjecture_n or_o else_o when_o they_o do_v foretell_v aright_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o people_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n to_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sibyl_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
all_o thâ—ir_n work_v but_o i_o will_v restraâ—e_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flare_v then_o here_o require_v be_v that_o reverence_n humility_n lowliness_n tenderness_n modesty_n and_o carefulness_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o way_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28_o 58._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 5._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 90.11_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v fear_n when_o we_o speaâ—e_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o thuâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o other_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o when_o we_o may_v help_v they_o jud._n 23._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o other_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v also_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o wife_n also_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.33_o and_o servant_n their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o fear_n exclude_v carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n in_o our_o way_n and_o unreverentnesse_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o god_n or_o among_o man_n this_o fear_n be_v eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o this_o be_v require_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v 1._o for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o of_o the_o universal_a fearelesnesse_n that_o abide_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n never_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o think_v upon_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o dare_v restrain_v prayer_n and_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o that_o awful_a humble_a reverend_a respective_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o man_n be_v every_o where_o want_v in_o this_o fear_n oh_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o where_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o hereafter_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n pollute_v perfect_v our_o holiness_n in_o fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v in_o all_o place_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n mistrust_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o phil._n 2._o rom._n 11.20_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o win_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o respect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o psal._n 90.11_o besides_o of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n verse_n 18._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n aâ—_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v redeem_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o to_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n now_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o drive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a specialty_n and_o important_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o redemption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o because_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o so_o matchless_a a_o price_n viz._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a parity_n of_o nature_n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o we_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n do_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a church_n have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n both_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o also_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n already_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o our_o purchase_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n confirm_v of_o god_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o no_o adversary_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o 2._o by_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o show_v he_o have_v full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o accomplish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o all_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o here_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n concern_v our_o redemption_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o will_v not_o redeem_v we_o viz._n not_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 3._o by_o what_o price_n we_o be_v buy_v viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o â—ver_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o time_n 6._o the_o person_n that_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o viz._n you_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n before_o i_o break_v open_v these_o particular_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n or_o communication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rhetoric_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o relate_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o win_v advantage_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o redemption_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyceâ—_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o â—especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o waâ—â—_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o they_o three_o he_o lose_v all_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a work_n mat._n 6.1_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v good_a work_n though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o well_o and_o for_o the_o good_a he_o do_v may_v have_v his_o reward_n with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v all_o for_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n the_o positive_a effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n for_o some_o effect_n may_v fail_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o effect_n must_v and_o will_v befall_v he_o the_o effect_n that_o may_v follow_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v three_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o most_o man_n to_o be_v seduce_v into_o vile_a opinion_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n his_o conscience_n may_v be_v â—â—ared_v with_o â—n_o hot_a iron_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o woâ—ull_a terror_n such_o a_o fearfulness_n may_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n isaiah_n 33.14_o job_n 18._o 14._o the_o effect_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n â—hem_fw-mi be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n for_o he_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o his_o villainy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v in_o his_o intent_n and_o deal_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a luke_n 12.1.2_o 3._o the_o miscarry_v of_o his_o hope_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.11_o to_o 16._o and_o that_o with_o these_o aggravation_n that_o his_o hope_n will_v perish_v first_o easy_o second_o speedy_o three_o unrecoverable_o easy_o for_o god_n can_v destroy_v his_o hope_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o maid_n can_v sweep_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n with_o her_o besom_n speedy_o for_o it_o will_v wither_v while_o it_o seem_v root_v and_o be_v yet_o green_a before_o any_o other_o herb_n yea_o though_o it_o grow_v up_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n vnrecoverable_o for_o his_o hope_n be_v but_o as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n they_o will_v be_v dash_v down_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o he_o will_v lean_v to_o his_o house_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o yet_o his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o this_o day_n come_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n 4._o strange_a punishment_n in_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v express_v a_o special_a terror_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o especial_a sinner_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 24._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n job_n 27.8_o and_o these_o effect_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n job_n 15.34_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a remove_v job_n 27.8_o though_o they_o triumph_v in_o all_o jollity_n now_o job_n 20.5_o though_o they_o be_v young_a or_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a isaiah_n 9.17_o though_o they_o cry_v at_o their_o late_a end_n job_n 27.9_o though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n mat._n 6._o though_o their_o wickedness_n be_v yet_o hide_v luke_n 12.1_o 2._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n second_o for_o instruction_n use_v and_o three_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o first_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o fasting_n and_o their_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2._o ult_n 2._o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o our_o own_o people_n be_v by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v wonderful_o spread_v in_o israel_n note_n there_o be_v whole_a congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a that_o regard_n not_o the_o inward_a soulenesse_z of_o their_o heart_n so_o their_o life_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o evil_a but_o in_o secret_a job_n 15.34_o isaiah_n 9.17_o instruction_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.11_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o then_o let_v we_o show_v it_o by_o our_o fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n jam_fw-la 3.17_o and_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o second_o the_o remedy_n or_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o sort_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o distraction_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a fault_n aâ—d_v most_o common_a this_o be_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o so_o anger_v god_n isaiah_n 28.13_o 2._o second_o the_o omission_n of_o private_a worship_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neglect_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n conference_n and_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o as_o be_v show_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o our_o cry_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 8_o 9_o 3._o neglect_v of_o mortification_n of_o inward_a sin_n and_o secret_a fault_n take_v liberty_n so_o it_o be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o secret_a this_o will_v undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o in_o time_n 4._o affectation_n of_o praise_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n to_o do_v our_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n 1._o keep_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n forget_v not_o god_n remember_v always_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o thus_o david_n set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o and_o this_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v be_v upright_o gen._n 17.1_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v much_o and_o often_o to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v all_o double_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n psalm_n 51._o â—0_n 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n watch_v daily_o and_o resist_a distraction_n waver_v thought_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n mortify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n mourn_v for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o discerne_v it_o and_o judge_v thyself_o serious_o before_o god_n james_n 4.8_o matt._n 23.26_o 4._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o well_o do_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o may_v be_v mat._n 6._o both_o in_o mercy_n prayer_n fast_v read_v and_o the_o like_a 5._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o see_v to_o this_o point_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n job_n 27.9_o 10._o 6._o converse_v with_o such_o as_o in_o who_o thou_o discerne_v true_a spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o open_a and_o know_v hypocrite_n 7._o be_v not_o rash_a and_o easy_a to_o condemn_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n only_o because_o they_o cross_v thy_o opinion_n note_n or_o humour_n or_o will_v or_o practice_v it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o rash_a censurer_n that_o usual_o lash_v other_o as_o hypocrite_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o some_o vile_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n themselves_o object_n solut._n but_o may_v we_o not_o call_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a the_o open_a hypocrite_n thou_o may_v show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o his_o
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
and_o immortal_a soul_n create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n soul_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v substance_n first_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiast_n chap._n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god_n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sustance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v substance_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlive_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlive_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n obj._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o frft_v place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n of_o truce_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n or_o help_n by_o run_v away_o for_o thy_o adversary_n be_v seat_v within_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v from_o thyself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n have_v might_n and_o continual_a aid_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o almost_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o occasion_n minister_n obstinacy_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o for_o want_v of_o care_n many_o worthy_a champion_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n foil_v shameful_o as_o be_v noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o 5._o no_o christian_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o have_v this_o combat_n within_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v breed_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a no_o cause_n of_o despair_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o daily_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v watchful_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v provide_v he_o of_o armour_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o assault_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o preserve_v and_o subdue_v 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n as_o we_o cry_v for_o help_v 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o we_o fight_v against_o a_o adversary_n have_v be_v often_o foil_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o divers_a particular_a combat_n yea_o against_o a_o adversary_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v for_o so_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v mortify_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o inst_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o resist_v rom._n 8.38_o 5._o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o that_o overcome_v 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o re._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o flesh_n divers_a way_n as_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o cover_v we_o lust_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o spite_n the_o flesh_n do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 2._o in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o get_v victory_n 1._o when_o we_o conquer_v some_o sin_n whole_o so_o that_o we_o never_o commit_v they_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o turn_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v so_o as_o they_o can_v reign_v though_o they_o rebel_v 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n in_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o eight_o point_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcomne_v by_o these_o sign_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o lust_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 3._o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a way_n or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o finish_v our_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o never_o feel_v this_o combat_n that_o have_v all_o quiet_a in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o resist_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o find_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o workmanship_n
due_a benevolence_n from_o their_o husband_n god_n himself_o have_v free_v the_o come_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o impurity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o prevention_n of_o fornication_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o many_o frailty_n folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v holiness_n and_o the_o blemish_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o idol_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virginity_n have_v write_v most_o wicked_o and_o most_o base_o against_o marriage_n quest._n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o kind_n of_o come_v together_o so_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n ans._n no_o he_o forbid_v come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n separation_n for_o her_o course_n ezech._n 18.6_o nor_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o brutish_a sensuality_n though_o it_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n note_n for_o though_o god_n bear_v with_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o chastity_n he_o impose_v do_v not_o only_o restrain_v foreign_a bed_n but_o moderate_v even_o the_o excess_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n doct._n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n adorn_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n doct._n 4._o some_o observe_v that_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n be_v especial_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v wary_o understand_v for_o god_n hate_v whoredom_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o any_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o see_v in_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o other_o the_o like_a place_n so_o but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o to_o commend_v chastity_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o chastity_n and_o so_o will_v show_v first_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o three_o the_o way_n how_o chastity_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o many_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n and_o bodily_a lust_n first_o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o perfect_v their_o holiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o three_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n shall_v deterge_v christian_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o these_o lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5.3_o a_o sin_n that_o utter_o corrupt_v natural_a honesty_n pro._n 6.27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o soul_n but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o that_o body_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v abash_v man_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o five_o the_o effect_n of_o whoredom_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o company_n of_o any_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o it_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o a_o wound_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o pro._n 6.33_o and_o it_o cause_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o that_o both_o upon_o their_o state_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n job_n 31.11_o 12._o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v a_o fearful_a senselessness_n and_o disability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o and_o god_n cast_v they_o many_o time_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o so_o as_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.18_o so_o as_o the_o adulterous_a person_n go_v about_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n pro._n 7._o â—2_n in_o a_o word_n the_o adulterous_a person_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 6.32_o yâ—â—_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pro._n 9_o ult_n rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o chastity_n for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v matrimonial_a love_n one_o to_o another_o pâ—â—_n â—_o 18.19_o second_o they_o must_v do_v as_o job_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o careless_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o wander_v about_o after_o vain_a object_n job_n 31.1_o three_o they_o must_v store_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n especial_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v give_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 119.9_o four_o they_o must_v continual_o meditate_v of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o eccles._n 11.9_o five_o they_o must_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o prayer_n crucify_v these_o first_o rise_n of_o inward_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o repentance_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n prevent_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o six_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eph._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o last_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o idleness_n that_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 46.49_o 2._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v beat_v down_o their_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 3._o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o 5._o evil_a company_n especial_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a 6._o lascivious_a attire_n and_o filthy_a dress_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a colour_n and_o naked_a breast_n this_o be_v whoredom_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 7._o lascivious_a picture_n and_o profane_a representation_n of_o filthy_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o wicked_a stage-player_n against_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n plead_v 8._o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o lust_n rom._n 13.13_o for_o the_o three_o point_n discern_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o husband_n can_v behold_v the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n i_o
the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o fall_v shameful_o when_o he_o shake_v off_o this_o fear_n and_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v be_v charge_v to_o fearâ—_n lest_o they_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o fearful_a adversary_n our_o soul_n and_o religion_n have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o our_o task_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a treachery_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o will_v be_v pour_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n if_o our_o foot_n shall_v but_o slip_v neh._n 5.9_o 5._o because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a relation_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o master_n and_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v only_o holy_a and_o of_o most_o pure_a eye_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n revel_v 15.3_o 4._o and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n he_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o and_o roar_v yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v jer._n 5.22_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremblâ—_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n jer._n 10.7_o 10._o so_o job_n 31.23_o david_n say_v his_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o vers_fw-la 120._o 6._o because_o of_o the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o and_o reject_v of_o many_o church_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o yet_o have_v beforâ—_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o profess_v of_o true_a religion_n jer._n 3.8_o rom._n 11.20.21_o 7._o because_o of_o the_o many_o precious_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n if_o we_o do_v not_o attend_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a ear_n and_o fear_n heb._n 2.1_o &_o 4.1_o quest._n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v show_v many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o conversation_n towards_o man_n towards_o god_n we_o express_v this_o fear_n god_n 1._o by_o the_o sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n rest_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_n rom._n 12.3_o 2._o by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v upon_o our_o private_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o beseech_v god_n and_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o reprove_v we_o or_o threaten_v we_o jer._n 29.19_o exod._n 14.31_o ezra_n 9.4_o &_o 10.1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o best_a mistrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o conceit_n and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a our_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n job_n 37._o ult_n pro._n 3.7_o 3._o by_o show_v all_o awful_a care_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n express_v all_o reverence_n psal._n 2.11_o &_o 5.7_o and_o strive_v to_o make_v glorious_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rev._n 15.4_o &_o 14.7_o not_o dare_v to_o omit_v any_o time_n or_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n in_o word_n or_o vow_n or_o carriage_n eccles._n 5.2_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n not_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o remember_v god_n presence_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n mal._n 2.5_o eccles_n 8.12_o 13._o 4._o by_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o god_n deut._n 6.2_o &_o 31.12_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a even_o for_o the_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n to_o balk_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o any_o filthiness_n either_o in_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n or_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o goodness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o fear_n either_o by_o person_n near_o to_o we_o or_o by_o the_o most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n ezek._n 18.14_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v this_o fear_n express_v itself_o notable_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o avoid_v or_o leave_v evil_a which_o in_o some_o case_n wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o it_o make_v we_o loathe_v and_o hate_v evil_a pro._n 8.13_o &_o 16.6_o cause_v we_o to_o eschew_v it_o as_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n we_o account_v poisonfull_a or_o deadly_a psal._n 34._o second_o it_o make_v we_o not_o only_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o it_o make_v we_o work_v hard_o at_o they_o afraid_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o or_o to_o have_v our_o task_n undo_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n act_v 10._o 35._o phil._n 2.12_o towards_o man_n we_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o man_n 1._o by_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocency_n avoid_v all_o course_n of_o injury_n though_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n as_o oppression_n levit._n 25.17_o usury_n leu._n 25.36_o 2._o by_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o god_n creature_n indistresse_n so_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n act_n 10.12_o job_n 6.14_o 3._o by_o reverence_n to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o the_o low_a kind_n as_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19.32_o not_o dare_v to_o curse_v the_o deaf_a or_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a leu._n 19.14_o 4._o by_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a calling_n they_o be_v set_v in_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o be_v require_v in_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o especial_o eph._n 6.5_o and_o magistrate_n 2_o sam_n 23.3_o 2_o cor._n 19.6_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a care_n to_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o fall_v and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o jude_n 23._o 6._o by_o a_o awful_a endeavour_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10.3_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o provocation_n or_o contention_n even_o in_o civil_a life_n psal._n 34.12_o now_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o of_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o fear_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o our_o conversation_n in_o this_o text_n those_o only_o can_v be_v intend_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o miserable_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v have_v not_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o opinion_n fear_n and_o dare_v bold_o and_o secure_o obtrude_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o new_a opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n strain_v their_o wit_n for_o applause_n to_o go_v beyond_o god_n reveal_v will_n rom._n 12.3_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v usual_o well_o please_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o infirmity_n god_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n job_n 37._o ult_n 3._o such_o as_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a sin_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o
for_o evil_n note_v there_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a or_o ill-beseeming_a a_o christian._n second_o what_o he_o say_v no_o man_n must_v do_v it_o great_a man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n by_o private_a quarrel_n to_o revenge_v their_o dishonour_n or_o hurt_v than_o mean_v man_n three_o that_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n condition_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o injury_n be_v so_o rome_n 12.17_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v and_o two_o excellent_a reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n one_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v best_a god_n shall_v revenge_v because_o he_o give_v recompense_n to_o every_o transgression_n and_o beside_o he_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n heb._n 2.2_o whereas_o man_n that_o will_v perform_v their_o own_o revenge_n give_v or_o seek_v many_o time_n a_o unequal_a revenge_n as_o when_o our_o gallant_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o a_o reproach_n this_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n to_o their_o reputation_n and_o further_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n whereas_o man_n many_o time_n fail_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o revenge_n they_o seek_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o revenge_n lose_v their_o own_o heb._n 10.30_o also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n which_o great_o cross_v the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a spirit_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n which_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v over_o comâ—â—_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o honour_n that_o will_v revenge_v and_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v overcome_v that_o will_v render_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o consider_v it_o will_v mighty_o subdue_v that_o unruly_a pride_n and_o â—_z that_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o duel_n or_o single_a combat_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o intolerable_a in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n and_o shall_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o desire_n or_o project_n of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o that_o seek_v revenge_n but_o it_o be_v close_o and_o much_o dissemble_v while_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o nor_o revile_v for_o revile_v observe_v 1._o that_o people_n that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o revile_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conversation_n they_o have_v among_o their_o neighbour_n what_o brawl_v and_o scold_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o continual_o reproach_n and_o slander_v the_o true_a christian_n so_o in_o family_n affair_n with_o what_o disgraceful_a and_o hateful_a term_n be_v all_o the_o business_n almost_o of_o the_o household_n dispatch_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o 2._o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v be_v a_o very_a hateful_a sin_n it_o be_v here_o account_v a_o great_a suffering_n to_o suffer_v revile_v our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o murder_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n mat_n 5._o and_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v term_v blasphemy_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a it_o proceed_v from_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n heb._n 12.14_o 15._o james_n 1.21_o &_o 3.9_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o great_a reproof_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n call_v good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n as_o when_o wife_n revile_v their_o husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n 3._o that_o though_o we_o be_v revile_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o revile_v that_o he_o threaten_v noâ—_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v endure_v revile_v that_o be_v many_o degree_n better_o than_o thou_o and_o further_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v be_v effectual_o warn_v from_o hence_o to_o resolve_v against_o bitter_a word_n and_o revile_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v thus_o of_o the_o rule_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o avoid_v of_o trouble_n now_o follow_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o rule_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o second_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o probable_a event_n or_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o course_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o infer_v from_o their_o call_n to_o god_n blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v and_o revile_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o language_n than_o blessing_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o adversary_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o very_a term_n import_v that_o the_o life_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o life_n and_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a arise_v from_o a_o contrary_a fountain_n the_o one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n â—4_n and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o new_a manâ—_n and_o they_o have_v from_o without_o contrary_a leader_n the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n eph._n â—_o the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o further_o they_o trade_n about_o contrary_a commodity_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n only_a iâ—_n the_o â—ther_n for_o heavenly_a the_o one_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o last_o they_o go_v contrary_a way_n the_o one_o to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o ligth_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n this_o point_n serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n for_o come_v so_o near_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o look_v so_o like_o they_o such_o be_v those_o corinthian_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o conversation_n shall_v express_v blessing_n continual_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bless_v â—ither_o god_n or_o man_n he_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n blessedness_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n bless_a nature_n and_o deal_v towards_o man_n this_o exercise_n of_o blessing_n god_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n as_o gen._n 14.20_o and_o be_v constant_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o blessing_n man_n blessing_n and_o to_o bless_v man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o vicious_a blessing_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v vicious_a first_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o